make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o you_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o v._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v king_n over_o you_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o over_o his_o belove_a and_o peculiar_a people_n in_o consequence_n hereof_o as_o be_v their_o king_n he_o order_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a minister_n moses_n to_o make_v he_o a_o royal_a pavilion_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o he_o order_v moses_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n twenty-five_o 40._o especial_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n there_o must_v be_v a_o apartment_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o veil_n embroider_a with_o cherubim_n exod._n xxvii_o 31._o which_o part_n be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n xxvi_o 33._o there_o be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v contain_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o be_v place_v the_o mercy-seat_n overshadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o two_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n xxxvii_o 9_o look_v each_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o shekinah_n the_o word_n which_o show_v itself_o before_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o camp_n now_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n over_o the_o ark_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o void_a space_n between_o these_o cherubim_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o give_v he_o order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o paraphrast_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xvii_o 4._o and_o especial_o numb_a seven_o 8_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v henceforward_o throughout_o their_o whole_a journey_n through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n be_v constant_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v his_o motion_n but_o whensoever_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n than_o the_o pillar_n remove_v and_o show_v which_o way_n the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o notice_n of_o that_o than_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o word_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o lxviii_o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v numb_a x._o 35._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la arise_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n appear_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o both_o the_o targum_n it_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v flee_v before_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o know_v by_o see_v the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o than_o moses_n use_v the_o form_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n numb_a x._o 36._o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a targum_n return_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o people_n israel_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n who_o carry_v the_o several_a â—ins_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v down_o their_o burden_n and_o set_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o the_o pillar_n return_v to_o its_o place_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o state_n of_o theocracy_n their_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v call_v by_o their_o targum_n the_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n their_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n be_v call_v their_o despise_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v give_v more_o instance_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o number_v the_o targum_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n both_o the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o transgression_n on_o their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a promise_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v their_o help_n or_o support_v numb_a xxiii_o 8_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o deut._n xxiv_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n xxviii_o 63._o thirty_o 9_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o their_o enemy_n deut._n four_o 24._o particular_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o anakim_v deut._n ix_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v og_n into_o their_o hand_n deut._n iii._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o deut._n xi_o 22._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a instance_n as_o particular_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o disobedience_n according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v for_o their_o lust_a at_o kibroth-hattaava_a moses_n tell_v they_o who_o they_o provoke_v by_o it_o numb_a xi_o 20._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n you_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o you_o their_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n upon_o the_o spy_v evil_a report_n of_o it_o moses_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o those_o targum_n deut._n i_o 26._o it_o be_v rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o when_o they_o will_v go_v up_o contrary_a to_o order_v numb_a fourteen_o 41._o moses_n ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o murmur_a at_o zalmona_n iu._n polyglot_n vol._n iu._n numb_a xxi_o 5._o according_a to_o onkelos_n in_o one_o of_o clerk_n various_a readins_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o whore_v with_o baal-peor_n numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o targum_n on_o deut._n xxviii_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v send_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n the_o word_n have_v the_o dispence_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o so_o when_o moses_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v beyond_o mercy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a numb_a fourteen_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o case_n upon_o the_o inflict_a of_o god_n judgement_n above_o mention_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v promise_v deut._n thirty_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v accept_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o naons_n &c._n &c._n so_o likewise_o c._n xxxii_o 36._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o more_o such_o instance_n out_o of_o
god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v
the_o targum_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n when_o moses_n understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v live_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n thereupon_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v a_o faithful_a man_n over_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n in_o his_o stead_n moses_n give_v he_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n iii._o 21_o 22._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o og_n and_o sihon_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o pass_v therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o first_o deut._n xxxi_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n but_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o shekinah_n will_v go_v before_o you_o josh_n four_o he_o add_v and_o joshua_n will_v go_v over_o before_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o for_o all_o your_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o before_o you_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o onkelos_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n go_v before_o you_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v you_o after_o this_o he_o call_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o they_o all_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o jonathan_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v dismay_v he_o repeat_v it_o again_o from_o god_n to_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 23._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o together_o with_o this_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n xxxi_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n xxxii_o 48._o god_n bid_v he_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v after_o which_o moses_n stay_v no_o long_o than_o to_o give_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o blessing_n before_o his_o death_n xxxiii_o 1._o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n xxxiv_o 1._o there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v close_v so_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n according_a to_o philo._n it_o be_v certain_o the_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jonathan_n render_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o government_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v joshua_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n beside_o all_o these_o divine_a appearance_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o that_o be_v make_v to_o balaam_n on_o their_o account_n and_o be_v therefore_o record_v in_o the_o same_o sacred_a history_n where_o these_o be_v first_o mention_v numb_a xxii_o 9_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_n the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o second_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o far_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n take_v these_o appearance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 22._o other_o may_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o the_o ass_n that_o he_o ride_v upon_o occasion_v by_o the_o fright_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o at_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o all_o this_o as_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nebochim_n 11._o p._n 42._o say_v happen_v only_o in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o happen_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n two_o 16._o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o balaam_n be_v use_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o devil_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o divers_a manner_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o sometime_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o dumb_a beast_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o ass_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o and_o why_o god_n shall_v order_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v other_o reason_n elsewhere_o 95._o elsewhere_o muis_fw-la varia_n p._n 95._o but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n to_o balaam_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v after_o this_o that_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o philo_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a appearance_n to_o balaam_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v before_o this_o the_o targum_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o meet_v balaam_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o num._n xxiii_o 4_o and_o 16._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n thus_o far_o it_o have_v be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o those_o appearance_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v be_v much_o large_a in_o this_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v spare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n at_o present_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o
be_v mention_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o place_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o viz._n that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mention_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v at_o length_n he_o add_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o one_o can_v right_o understand_v this_o without_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n r._n menachem_n of_o rekan_n on_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o comment_v on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o shekinah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redeem_v angel_n f._n 52._o see_v also_o f._n 55._o the_o like_a have_v r._n bechai_n the_o famous_a jewish_a writer_n who_o comment_n be_v constant_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v gen._n xlix_o where_o no_o angel_n be_v mention_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o term_n in_o gen._n xlviii_o god_n god_n that_o feed_v i_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v synonimous_a to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n ch._n xlix_o which_o title_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n bech_n f._n 71._o c._n 4._o ed._n rivae_fw-la di_fw-it trento_n he_o also_o there_o teach_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o shekinah_n as_o do_v r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n in_o his_o book_n call_v saare_v ora_n according_a to_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n q._n 64._o in_o gen._n p._n 118._o aben_n sueb_n on_o this_o place_n a_o man_n of_o name_n among_o his_o party_n write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o two_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o cabalist_n the_o one_o in_o his_o note_n on_o zohar_n f._n 122._o towards_o the_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o who_o exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o and_o may_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v he_o who_o contract_v the_o zohar_n on_o genesis_n and_o be_v call_v r._n david_n the_o less_o he_o in_o that_o book_n ed._n thessalonic_n f._n 174._o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n gekatalia_n in_o his_o saare_v ora._n nor_o do_v menasseh_n ben_n israel_n himself_o much_o dissent_n from_o these_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v gen._n xxviii_o 16._o with_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n xx_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o by_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a of_o their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o former_a reason_n draw_v only_o from_o modern_a authority_n i_o mention_v not_o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gersom_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o call_v he_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la because_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o arabian_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o jewish_a testimony_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v i_o think_v very_o sufficient_a sect_n v._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n concern_v jacob_n angel_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o quite_o wear_v out_o that_o exalt_v he_o above_o a_o create_a angel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o will_v full_o justify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o text._n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o express_a prayer_n the_o sound_a and_o most_o part_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v angel_n without_o idolatry_n this_o maimonides_n affirm_v as_o i_o quote_v he_o above_o and_o the_o protestant_n as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v abhor_v this_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v therefore_o positive_o assert_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n this_o the_o jew_n can_v gainsay_v since_o jonathan_n their_o paraphra_v and_o other_o writer_n after_o he_o do_v common_o term_v this_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n r._n menasseh_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v angel-worship_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n interpretation_n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n in_o pent._n f._n 97._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n form_n of_o blessing_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o prophecy_n a_o wish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v will_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v bless_v the_o lad_n a_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v in_o aftertime_n fulfil_v what_o he_o now_o wish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o wish_n and_o prophecy_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeem_v angel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n common_o deliver_v their_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o this_o form_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v one_o instance_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o deut._n vi_fw-la 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v invoke_v my_o name_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o our_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n here_o prescribe_v by_o god_n be_v call_v invocation_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o we_o after_o jacob_n example_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o jacob_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n xlviii_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o corn._n a_o lap._n on_o gen._n xlviii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n draw_v from_o this_o instance_n holy_a jacob_n invoke_v a_o angel_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o pretend_v reform_v to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o one_o may_v worship_v other_o beside_o god_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v they_o of_o his_o church_n get_v out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n as_o they_o can_v who_o believe_v jacob_n angel_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n let_v they_o try_v how_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o socinian_n from_o ephes_n i._o 2._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o worship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o socinian_n have_v his_o answer_n ready_a he_o may_v wish_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n since_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n to_o a_o mere_a angel_n i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o jacob_n angel_n
the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o juâ—lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v
and_o 47._o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o so_o in_o eccles_n c._n i._n 4._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 5_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o he_o that_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o ecclus_n ch_n 39.8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ch_z 48.24_o 25._o he_o say_v of_o isaiah_n he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v 6_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o after_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o noble_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o entertain_v by_o the_o last_o jew_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclus_n ch_n li._n 10._o show_n that_o beyond_o exception_n by_o so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o psal_n cx_o and_o two_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baruch_n ch_n iii._o 37._o afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o they_o refer_v that_o either_o to_o his_o appearance_n upon_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o suppose_v another_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wisd_v ch_n iii._o 8._o which_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o 4_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o 2_o macc._n ch_n xi_o 6._o and_o ch_n xxi_o 22_o 23._o now_o when_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 5_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 2._o of_o macc._n ch_n xv_o 27._o and_o 34._o so_o every_o man_n praise_v towards_o the_o even_o that_o glorious_a lord_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n undefiled_a so_o that_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o slay_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n for_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o cheer_v 6_o they_o expect_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o 2_o macc._n ch_n two_o 8._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n show_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o cloud_n also_o as_o it_o be_v show_v under_o moses_n and_o as_o when_o solomon_n desire_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v honourable_o sanctify_v i_o believe_v these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n 3_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o create_v being_n but_o as_o being_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o majesty_n but_o these_o idea_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a when_o we_o take_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a notion_n among_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o and_o withal_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o explication_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o admit_v such_o notion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o article_n which_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n give_v they_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o will_v i_o answer_v the_o several_a solution_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v invent_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a author_n lead_v one_o natural_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o that_o this_o style_n make_v the_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v make_v by_o it_o ancient_o and_o be_v still_o make_v on_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o perfect_o one_o be_v distinguishable_a into_o certain_a property_n which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o moses_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o who_o write_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o polytheism_n do_v yet_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n that_o insinuate_v a_o plurality_n
p._n 169._o 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o power_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o a._n c._n and_o as_o he_o say_v express_o lib._n the_o profug_n p._n 357._o g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o man_n only_o be_v form_v by_o god_n with_o fellow-worker_n for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n imply_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o expression_n let_v we_o make_v god_n therefore_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o power_n 4._o he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n on_o this_o head_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o question_n and_o solution_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v all_o but_o a_o fragment_n preserve_v by_o euseb_n praep._n evang._n seven_o 13._o p._n 322_o 323._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v god_n say_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v i_o man_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o god_n this_o scripture-expression_n be_v for_o wise_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o nothing_o mortal_a can_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o second_o god_n for_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n aught_o to_o receive_v its_o impression_n from_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vast_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o rational_a being_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o create_v be_v shall_v be_v make_v after_o his_o likeness_n who_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellence_n to_o speak_v next_o of_o the_o ancient_a targum_n they_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o notion_n which_o they_o show_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o version_n will_v permit_v god_n make_v man_n by_o his_o word_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n i._n 26._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n jonathan_n teach_v es_fw-ge xlv_o 12._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n i._n 1._o do_v indeed_o say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n but_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v elsewhere_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n i_o know_v that_o in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 26._o god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n but_o he_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la will_v soon_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a paraphra_v but_o a_o addition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o socinian_n can_v avoid_v be_v shockt_v a_o little_a with_o the_o expression_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n confess_v the_o place_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o unless_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n you_o understand_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o as_o god_n ambassador_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n 44._o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n find_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o do_v at_o present_a find_v for_o philo_n the_o jew_n hold_v b._n de_fw-fr abr_n pâ—_n 290._o b._n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 449._o f._n as_o he_o otherwhere_o say_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confound_v the_o language_n at_o babel_n again_o philo_n say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o sodom_n god_n and_o his_o two_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o onkelos_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o angel_n in_o this_o 19_o chap._n yet_o it_o treat_v one_o as_o jehova_n who_o rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o 24._o and_o thus_o it_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n the_o jehova_n rain_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jehova_n from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n must_v have_v sink_v deep_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v they_o have_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n jehova_n which_o be_v singular_a with_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n adonai_n which_o be_v plural_a instead_o of_o adoni_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o tritheism_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v jehova_n be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o render_v my_o remark_n the_o more_o considerable_a for_o all_o the_o other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n be_v singular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v singular_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v to_o forbear_v render_v the_o name_n jehova_n by_o any_o of_o his_o many_o name_n that_o be_v singular_a but_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o of_o adonai_n who_o plural_a vowel_n make_v jehova_n to_o signify_v plural_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o seem_v because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o sensible_a the_o jew_n have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n plain_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n since_o they_o have_v forbid_v their_o common_a people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n lest_o understanding_n it_o literal_o it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o heresy_n malmon_n mor._n neboch_n p._n 11._o c._n 29._o the_o talmudist_n as_o i_o before_o note_v have_v invent_v this_o excuse_n for_o the_o seventy_o as_o to_o their_o change_v the_o hebrew_n plural_a into_o a_o greek_a singular_a they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n ptolemy_n phil._n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n for_o polytheist_n and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v add_v another_o story_n that_o moses_n himself_o be_v startle_v at_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o which_o he_o think_v a_o plurality_n be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o god_n the_o danger_n which_o may_v arise_v thereby_o and_o at_o length_n resolve_v not_o to_o write_v they_o till_o he_o have_v god_n express_a order_n for_o it_o which_o god_n do_v give_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n that_o moses_n represent_v might_n follow_v beresh_a rab._n §_o 8._o another_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o head_n which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v original_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o receive_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o notion_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o act._n viij_o 9_o where_o we_o read_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v bewitch_v that_o people_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o understand_v it_o their_o own_o way_n and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v it_o this_o follow_v v._o 10._o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o person_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v a_o person_n for_o i_o suppose_v mr._n n._n can_v it_o think_v they_o take_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v only_o a_o attribute_n but_o look_v yet_o near_o into_o this_o text_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o power_n less_o than_o this_o it_o seem_v yet_o plain_a
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n by_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v call_v so_o whether_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o name_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n even_o he_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o son_n and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o mention_v as_o god_n and_o all_o three_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o order_n i_o be_o first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o many_o for_o i_o call_v it_o but_o a_o intimation_n and_o it_o may_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o israel_n numb_a vi_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o isa_n xxxiii_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o dan._n ix_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o god_n the_o like_a intimation_n we_o find_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o do_v both_o show_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o trinity_n isa_n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o be_v title_n which_o take_v together_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o one_o but_o god_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o show_v something_o in_o it_o which_o can_v but_o seem_v mysterious_a especial_o to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o word_n which_o clear_o note_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o also_o in_o hos_n twelve_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o show_v who_o these_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o as_o several_a person_n the_o son_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n psal_n two_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v be_v call_v wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n himself_o show_v prov._n viij_o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o prov._n thirty_o 4._o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n the_o son_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v elsewhere_o the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o such_o text_n where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o and_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n who_o appear_v oftentimes_o under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o this_o i_o only_o mention_v here_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o read_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n he_o be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o air_n much_o less_o exhalation_n till_o this_o work_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v a_o person_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o where_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o give_v those_o admonition_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n who_o operation_n the_o israelite_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o his_o inspire_v the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a xi_o 25_o 26._o the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n think_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n when_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o spirit_n he_o sensible_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n last_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v plain_o three_o person_n speak_v of_o together_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n do_v natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n r._n bechai_n in_o gen._n chap._n i._n 1._o and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plural_a of_o less_o than_o two_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o verse_n add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n as_o also_o afterward_o gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n gen._n ix_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n this_o must_v be_v to_o two_o at_o least_o for_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o one_o only_a he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n come_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v plain_o import_v a_o plurality_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o three_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o these_o three_o person_n into_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o do_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n isa_n xi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n xlviii_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n again_o isa_n lix_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v
in_o particular_a though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o name_v these_o two_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o to_o which_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v man_n which_o two_o character_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n in_o many_o of_o his_o tract_n the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o acknowledge_v by_o philo_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v how_o god_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1_o that_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o verse_n 2._o abraham_n look_v and_o behold_v three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o one_o verse_n 3._o say_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v quote_v he_o elsewhere_o e._n elsewhere_o v._o phil._n all._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n but_o he_o say_v here_o be_v also_o a_o mystery_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o literal_a sense_n like_v to_o sarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o lxx_o call_v the_o cake_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o embers_o according_a to_o this_o mystical_a sense_n he_o say_v here_o be_v denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a jehovah_n with_o his_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v philo_n word_n de_n sacrif_n ab._n &_o cain_n p._n 108._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n attend_v with_o his_o two_o supreme_a power_n principality_n and_o goodness_n be_v himself_o but_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o make_v these_o three_o appearance_n to_o the_o see_v soul_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o abraham_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o drop_v from_o philo_n by_o chance_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n de_n abrahamo_n p._n 287._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v the_o two_o power_n the_o old_a and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o creative_a power_n the_o other_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n the_o creative_a power_n be_v call_v god_n the_o royal_a power_n be_v call_v lord_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v attend_v by_o these_o power_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o see_v faculty_n the_o appearance_n of_o sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o three_o philo_z after_o all_o warn_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o cabala_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o fear_n if_o it_o come_v out_o the_o people_n may_v misunderstand_v it_o and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n they_o likewise_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o the_o lord_n jehova_n without_o any_o addition_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o quote_v all_o the_o place_n some_o of_o they_o however_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o put_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n 1._o where_o ever_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o elohim_n be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o onkelos_n common_o render_v it_o in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o xxxi_o 49._o ex._n two_o 25._o xuj_o 8._o nineteeen_o 17._o xxxii_o 20._o lev_n xx_o 23._o xxvi_o 49._o numb_a xi_o 20._o fourteen_o 9_o xxiii_o 21._o deut._n i._n 30_o 32._o two_o 7._o iii._o 12._o four_o 24_o 27._o v._o 5._o ix_o 3._o xx_o 1._o xxxi_o 6_o 8._o the_o targum_n common_o describe_v the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shekinah_n which_o signify_v the_o divine_a habitation_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o gen._n ix_o 27._o and_o be_v repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o eliah_n in_o his_o dictionary_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o transcribe_v his_o book_n in_o their_o lexicon_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o after_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o eliah_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o not_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n put_v quite_o another_o sense_n upon_o the_o targum_n and_o decide_v that_o question_n against_o eliah_n look_v upon_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o same_o so_o do_v r._n moses_n maimonides_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rakanaty_n and_o ramban_n and_o r._n bachaye_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o these_o famous_a author_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v either_o by_o the_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n or_o by_o the_o shekinah_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o except_o very_o few_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o targum_n employ_v the_o term_n of_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o original_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n ruach_n hakkodesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o targumist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o these_o two_o that_o philo_n have_v be_v i_o think_v plain_a if_o we_o compare_v what_o philo_n say_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_n plant._n noae_n p._n 172._o whereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o he_o have_v one_o on_o each_o side_n of_o himself_o with_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o ex._n xv_o 17._o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o collect_v but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n past_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v as_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o our_o socinian_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o doubt_v the_o ancient_a jew_n can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o trinity_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o study_v how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v satisfy_v that_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n we_o can_v say_v so_o altogether_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o see_v much_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v treat_v with_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v now_o to_o hear_v this_o have_v set_v they_o to_o hunt_v for_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o pursuit_n they_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a guide_n and_o strange_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o contradict_v one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o those_o plural_a word_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o god_n but_o
he_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o god_n so_o near_o for_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o only_a one_o and_o all_o they_o be_v one_o see_v how_o the_o same_o author_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o levit._n col_fw-fr 116._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n elohim_n viz._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o tie_v in_o one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o in_o exod._n col_fw-fr 75._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut_n vi_fw-mi 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o those_o three_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la but_o it_o contain_v three_o modes_n viz._n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o unum_fw-la so_o in_o this_o place_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la you_o have_v this_o remark_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o gen._n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la litera_fw-la ש_n that_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o letter_n denote_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v there_o name_v jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n r._n hay_o hagahon_n who_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v three_o light_n in_o god_n the_o ancient_a light_n or_o kadmon_n the_o pure_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o make_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o plurality_n nor_o polytheism_n in_o this_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v follow_v by_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emunoth_n part_n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o see_v again_o r._n hamay_n hagaon_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o speculation_n cite_v by_o reuchlin_n p._n 651._o he_o tres_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proportionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la uniens_fw-la &_o unitum_fw-la he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la punctus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la universi_fw-la r._n joseph_n ben_fw-mi gekatilia_n and_o the_o other_o cabalist_n be_v in_o effect_n for_o three_o elohim_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n no_o imperfection_n among_o they_o the_o note_n of_o this_o r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o second_o sephirah_n which_o be_v wisdom_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o sephirah_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinite_a and_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v upon_o isa_n xi_o that_o the_o cochma_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sephira_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v very_o near_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o conceive_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v person_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o sepher_n jetzirah_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o three_o personality_n three_o modes_n of_o existence_n active_a or_o passive_a emanation_n or_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o personality_n 2_o that_o though_o they_o hold_v ten_o sephiroth_n in_o all_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o for_o they_o regard_v the_o first_o as_o person_n but_o the_o last_o as_o attribute_n according_a to_o which_o god_n act_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o creature_n hence_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o last_o middoth_n or_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o attribute_n and_o character_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n namely_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o great_a cabalist_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n tres_fw-la primariae_fw-la numerationes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i.e._n they_o be_v not_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_v which_o he_o explain_v under_o that_o notion_n rittangel_n have_v already_o quote_v that_o place_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sepher_n jetzira_n p._n 193._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o name_v the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n may_v distinguish_v those_o notion_n clear_o by_o proper_a and_o suitable_a name_n which_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v know_v but_o more_o confuse_o and_o yet_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n whole_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a cabalist_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o the_o first_o of_o their_o sephiroth_n who_o they_o call_v en_fw-fr soph_n i._n e._n infinite_a to_o express_v his_o incomprehensibility_n this_o we_o have_v in_o zohar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v the_o son_n also_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o son_n but_o further_o they_o know_v that_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n coema_n wisdom_n even_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o prov._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n this_o notion_n be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v render_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n thus_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o christian_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n allude_v to_o divers_a place_n especial_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o prov._n viij_o 14._o the_o jew_n common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o creation_n rittanget_n bring_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o in_o seph_n jetzira_n p._n 4_o &_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o binah_n or_o intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o call_v he_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o be_v know_v to_o most_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v print_v
the_o same_o who_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n exod._n iii._o 14_o 15._o vi_fw-la 4._o so_o than_o if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o personate_a god_n than_o he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v absurd_a 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v otherwise_o what_o the_o jew_n so_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o grant_v any_o prophet_n beside_o unless_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v true_a god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a angel_n see_v onk._n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o targum_n but_o what_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o angel_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n call_v jehovah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o jonathan_n on_o numb_a xi_o 35_o 36._o say_v to_o the_o ark_n revelare_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la &_o redi_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o notion_n which_o the_o socinian_o have_v borrow_v of_o abenezra_n on_o exod._n iii._o and_o joseph_n albo_n de_fw-mi fund_z c._n 8._o and_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 19_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n numb_a x._o 35._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n judg._n vi_fw-la 15._o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o symbol_n viz._n the_o ark_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n namely_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o represent_v god_n but_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o our_o modern_a jew_n and_o socinian_o that_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n we_o have_v still_o enough_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a piece_n leave_v to_o show_v their_o quite_o contrary_a sentiment_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o 1._o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o judg._n vi_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n create_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v 2._o just_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o our_o modern_n say_v do_v the_o ancient_n hold_v as_o we_o gather_v from_o philo._n for_o instead_o of_o a_o angel_n take_v the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o angel_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o as_o to_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o hear_v prayer_n there_o and_o enjoin_v worship_n towards_o it_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v jehovah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n who_o reside_v between_o the_o cherubim_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jonathan_n numb_a xi_o 35_o 36._o revelare_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o ark_n itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o to_o the_o word_n who_o create_v the_o world_n who_o redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n who_o hear_v their_o prayer_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o who_o have_v shut_v up_o therein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thus_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o chron._n xiii_o 6._o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n who_o name_n be_v call_v on_o it_o or_o as_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 2._o who_o name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n never_o give_v to_o any_o place_n or_o creature_n the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n either_o single_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o noun_n in_o apposition_n but_o either_o in_o a_o oblique_a case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o a_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v as_o jehovah_n nissi_n jehovah_n shamma_fw-la what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v more_o against_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v full_o answer_v by_o buxt_n hist_o of_o the_o ark_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n mention_v in_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v he_o many_o time_n and_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v allowable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 322_o &_o 323._o but_o we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o this_o subject_a and_o convince_v the_o reader_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o this_o subject_a to_o prevent_v at_o once_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n some_z of_o the_o late_a jewish_a commentator_n that_o have_v have_v dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n particular_o those_o who_o comment_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n print_v by_o bomberg_n at_o venice_n do_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n with_o all_o their_o may_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o wherever_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o all_o the_o celestial_a family_n be_v with_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n as_o they_o say_v god_n have_v ordinary_o act_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o man_n so_o say_v rabbi_n solom_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o whereas_o those_o old_a jew_n who_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o cochma_n and_o bina_n viz._n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o his_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 26._o col_fw-fr 2._o this_o collection_n of_o commentator_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n several_a divine_n that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rabbin_n comment_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o unwary_o into_o this_o opinion_n the_o renown_a grotius_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n and_o have_v have_v but_o too_o many_o follower_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o be_v concern_v as_o they_o be_v to_o find_v example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o religious_a worship_n pay_v to_o angel_n the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o modern_a jew_n do_v in_o this_o quite_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o modern_a jew_n herein_o do_v weaken_v i_o hope_v without_o think_v of_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o modern_a jew_n as_o a_o agree_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n suppose_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n and_o which_o our_o late_a jew_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o give_v their_o just_a force_n to_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o to_o recover_v to_o truth_n all_o her_o advantage_n by_o show_v how_o bad_a guide_v our_o modern_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o how_o they_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o christian_n i_o affirm_v then_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n or_o the_o god_n of_o
righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o say_v this_o to_o abraham_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nominative_a case_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n you_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o abraham_n divide_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n command_n who_o thereupon_o do_v appear_v between_o the_o piece_n to_o abraham_n and_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 9_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 42._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n between_o the_o piece_n and_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 25._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n these_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o el_n shaddai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o it_o run_v according_a to_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o el_n shaddai_n shall_v bless_v thou_o where_o plain_o el_n shaddai_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o philo_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n mention_v gen._n xviii_o 1._o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n where_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o josephus_n l._n 1._o ant._n c._n 12._o call_v he_o god_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o he_o sit_v warm_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n jonathan_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o cut_n of_o circumcision_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o me._n this_o last_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o give_v he_o that_o command_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o command_v be_v give_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n according_a to_o philo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o same_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o upon_o isaac_n inquire_v for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v abraham_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v i_o a_o sheep_n and_o so_o when_o abraham_n find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v provide_v he_o a_o sheep_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o isaac_n my_o son_n in_o the_o other_o targum_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n which_o last_o word_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o lxx_o from_o i_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o by_o my_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v proper_o use_v by_o the_o word_n appear_v here_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n chap._n xx_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o paraphrast_n render_v it_o that_o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o they_o may_v who_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o indeed_o these_o targum_n show_v elsewhere_o that_o where_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o swear_v and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v compare_v exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o with_o deut._n xxvi_o 3._o and_o numb_a fourteen_o 30._o with_o deut._n xxxi_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n xuj_o 7._o he_o bid_v she_o return_v and_o submit_v to_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n ver_fw-la 9_o tell_v she_o withal_o what_o a_o numerous_a issue_n she_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o child_n she_o now_o go_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o she_o own_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a philo_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o targum_n likewise_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o jonathan_n render_v ver_fw-la 13._o she_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o word_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la she_o confess_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o again_o a_o angel_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n xxi_o 16._o but_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o that_o which_o no_o create_v angel_n can_v say_v speak_v of_o her_o son_n ishmael_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n ver_fw-la 18._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v both_o by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o support_n or_o assistance_n we_o read_v also_o of_o two_o divine_a appearance_n to_o isaac_n one_o in_o gerar_n gen._n xxvi_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o at_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n god_n bid_v he_o continue_v in_o canaan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n gen._n xxvi_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n so_o then_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o same_o that_o swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o
this_o text_n but_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n that_o swear_v all_o this_o to_o abraham_n elsewhere_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o swear_v as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o promise_a land_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o xxxii_o 13._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n that_o god_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n xxvi_o 24._o he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n but_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxii_o 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxvii_o 28._o isaac_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxi_o 5._o where_o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n have_v be_v with_o i_o lxx_o of_o thy_o father_n so_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o it_o be_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n among_o the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o jacob_n those_o two_o at_o bethel_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o his_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o other_o at_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a gen._n xxviii_o 13_o 16._o jacob_n himself_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o last_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o philo_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o as_o to_o this_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o introduction_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o jacob_n set_v out_o from_o beersheba_n to_o go_v to_o haran_n there_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v down_o before_o his_o time_n because_o the_o word_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o jacob._n again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o where_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n here_o we_o read_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o paraphra_v say_v that_o jacob_n make_v this_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v to_o seek_v who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxi_o 11._o for_o he_o declare_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o we_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n at_o bethel_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o mention_v the_o second_o time_n that_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxxv_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o padan-aram_n and_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o our_o purpose_n whosoever_o will_v reflect_v with_o some_o attention_n upon_o those_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o with_o what_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v ch_n twelve_o concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n be_v god_n indeed_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o wrestle_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o jacob_n be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v able_a to_o say_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o message_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1.5_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o important_a a_o subject_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v on_o mount_n horeb_n exod._n iii._o 2._o there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v elsewhere_o he_o always_o call_v he_o god_n as_o particular_o v._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o turn_n aside_o to_o see_v why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o whereupon_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o still_o call_v he_o god_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o verse_n so_o for_o 16._o he_o say_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n appear_v to_o i_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v moses_n once_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v he_o must_v therefore_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v on_o a_o message_n from_o god_n this_o be_v what_o philo_n say_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o he_o in_o several_a place_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o moses_n ask_v he_o his_o name_n and_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n tell_v they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o in_o few_o word_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o here_o god_n call_v himself_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o signify_v the_o eternal_a be_v now_o see_v how_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o moses_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o word_n answer_v his_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o
shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o
word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n on_o this_o occasion_n first_o the_o time_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n to_o solomon_n be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n ix_o 1._o he_o have_v bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o king_n viij_o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o house_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o solomon_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 12_o 61._o thereupon_o god_n appear_v and_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v ix_o 3._o that_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o for_o my_o own_o to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 12._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n deut._n twelve_o 5_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v how_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v render_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n there_o will_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o offering_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o solomon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o in_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la both_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o king_n ix_o which_o also_o be_v call_v jonathan_n but_o how_o true_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o his_o restingplace_n in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n viij_o 41._o and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o theocracy_n by_o set_v up_o king_n of_o solomon_n race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n after_o this_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o those_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o such_o divine_a appearance_n as_o we_o have_v former_o there_o be_v only_o one_o to_o be_v except_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o elias_n in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o of_o which_o something_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o ahab_n time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v now_o send_v elias_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o moses_n god_n show_v he_o be_v so_o by_o put_v he_o into_o so_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o circumstance_n after_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n such_o as_o none_o but_o moses_n have_v ever_o keep_v before_o he_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 8._o so_o call_v first_o exod._n iii._o i_o in_o the_o history_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v elias_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o unto_o moses_n he_o that_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v then_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v then_o be_v god_n the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n it_o can_v but_o look_v very_o agreeable_a that_o as_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o on_o mount_n horeb_n so_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o those_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o elias_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 5_o 7._o 2_o king_n i._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o make_v that_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 35._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o create_v angel_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 19_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o state_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n visible_o represent_v before_o he_o for_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o learned_a jew_n conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o shekinah_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o attendance_n and_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o micaiah_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v show_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n vi_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v two_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o shekinah_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o those_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n first_o for_o that_o in_o isai_n vi_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n that_o this_o house_n be_v the_o temple_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o shekinah_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o here_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n sit_v upon_o his_o mercy-seat_n over_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o here_o be_v also_o some_o remain_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n v._o 1._o say_v v._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v we_o christian_n need_v not_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o be_v full_o assure_v as_o we_o be_v
by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n joh._n i._n 14._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o must_v put_v my_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o admiration_n if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n and_o whatsoever_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v till_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o character_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n describe_v psal_n xxii_o and_o isa_n liii_o such_o be_v his_o ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a book_n or_o aggada_n of_o pesach_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o cite_v can_v express_o convince_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o truth_n yet_o we_o may_v establish_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o onkelos_n paraphrase_n it_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o and_o yet_o gen._n xlix_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a jew_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o word_n they_o apply_v all_o the_o appearance_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o word_n since_o they_o confess_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n lxiii_o 10._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v to_o move_v and_o that_o he_o order_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n onk._n on_o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o this_o it_o which_o amos_n demand_v of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n ch_n four_o 12._o the_o jew_n relate_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n reside_v after_o this_o who_o can_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o malachy_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n chap._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o zech._n ch_n vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o else_o can_v they_o think_v he_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v name_v by_o zechariah_n the_o east_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mal._n four_o 2._o especial_o since_o philo_n interpret_v that_o place_n of_o zechariah_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr confus_n linguar_n p._n 278._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n onk._n on_o deut._n four_o 24._o which_o render_v it_o natural_a to_o understand_v he_o what_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n mal._n iii._o 2._o four_o 1._o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o but_o onkelos_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o messiah_n they_o maintain_v with_o philo_n de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 152._o b._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 267._o b._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n can_v they_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o like_a title_n be_v own_v even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 7._o lxxxix_o 28._o lxxii_o 1._o they_o hold_v as_o do_v philo_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o psalm_n xxiv_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o can_v they_o do_v this_o without_o reflect_v how_o often_o this_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adore_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o messiah_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v adore_v psal_n lxxii_o 11._o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assert_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n phil._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n and_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o his_o priesthood_n psal_n cx_o 4._o who_o do_v isaiah_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_z vi_fw-la but_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o targum_fw-la there_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n ch_n viij_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_o it_o do_v on_o ch_n xxviii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n twelve_o 2._o behold_v god_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o jonathan_n render_v he_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n the_o saviour_n the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n xli_o 4._o have_v call_v jehovah_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o which_o title_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v apply_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 8_o 17._o xxii_o 13._o god_n be_v call_v isa_n xlv_o 15._o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n v._o 17_o 22_o 24._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o i_o foresee_v these_o consequence_n will_v not_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o a_o socinian_n let_v we_o therefore_o produce_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n some_o place_n where_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n do_v appear_v positive_o the_o same_o for_o philo_n 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o which_o he_o have_v from_o prov._n viij_o 25._o psal_n two_o 7._o but_o this_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a psal_n lxxxix_o 28._o 2._o he_o explain_v the_o last_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n run_v thus_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o philo_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o east_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o time_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 232._o that_o his_o word_n be_v his_o image_n and_o his_o first-born_a de_fw-fr confus_fw-la ling._n p._n 266._o 267._o b._n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o angel_n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o h._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o number_n that_o god_n be_v unus_fw-la non_fw-la unicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a step_n we_o take_v to_o show_v that_o a_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o contradiction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n gen._n iii._o 22._o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n say_v here_o adam_n who_o i_o create_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 3._o the_o prophet_n positive_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n appear_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o david_n psalm_n two_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o v._o 8._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o lest_o you_o perish_v for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o aben-ezra_n and_o the_o midrash_n on_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o zohar_n in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v just_a now_o which_o expression_n be_v also_o use_v by_o solomon_n cant._n i._n 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o shir_n hashirim_a rabath_n fol._n 5._o col._n 2_o &_o 3._o and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_fw-la ad_fw-la ps_n lxviii_o v._o 4._o i_o confess_v that_o we_o read_v in_o tehillim_o rabbathi_o upon_o this_o iid_a psalm_n a_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o italy_n take_v great_a care_n to_o blot_v out_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a fear_n for_o the_o solution_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v explode_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o that_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n chap._n thirty_o 4._o i_o own_o also_o that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o philo_n work_n any_o formal_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o find_v something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n you_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a this_o day_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 358._o e._n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o philo_n explicate_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o eus_n praep._n eu._n seven_o p._n 323._o out_o of_o phil._n de_fw-fr agric._n 1_o &_o 11._o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal_n lxxii_o 17._o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o raschi_n who_o against_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n think_v fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o solomon_n now_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v innon_n be_v form_v from_o nin_n which_o signify_v a_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v innon_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n on_o psalm_n xciii_o and_o in_o the_o talmud_n sanhedrim_n c._n 11._o fol._n 98._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o rabboth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n before_o the_o son_n that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n as_o eternity_n be_v describe_v psal_n xc_o 2._o prov._n viij_o 22_o 29._o again_o psal_n lxxx_o 15._o where_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o look_v down_o and_o visit_v his_o vine_n and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o last_o word_n and_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v they_o even_o for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o interpret_v they_o even_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o likewise_o in_o v._o 17._o where_o we_o render_v the_o word_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o lxx_o have_v only_o on_o the_o son_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v they_o of_o king_n messiah_n god_n say_v psal_n lxxxix_o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o also_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o apply_v to_o solomon_n many_o of_o the_o character_n in_o this_o psalm_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o interpretation_n the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o express_v as_o david_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n prov._n viij_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v well_o worth_a peruse_n principal_o for_o this_o title_n give_v wisdom_n of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o father_n upon_o which_o take_v philo_n reflection_n the_o profug_n p._n 358._o a._n to_o the_o question_n why_o be_v wisdom_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o feminine_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v to_o god_n the_o character_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o he_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr agric._n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n than_o 1._o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o shekinah_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o two_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o targum_fw-la jerusalami_fw-la comment_v by_o r._n mardochay_n and_o print_v late_o at_o amsterdam_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n who_o word_n he_o full_o relate_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n iii._o and_o prov._n viij_o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v two_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o memra_n it_o be_v call_v by_o philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v constant_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o shekinah_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o must_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o that_o must_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n to_o my_o reader_n one_a they_o maintain_v that_o this_o wisdom_n by_o
1._o that_o the_o targum_fw-la plain_o own_v on_o psal_n xlv_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n this_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a in_o isa_n ix_o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o jonathan_n and_o the_o present_a jew_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o different_a way_n of_o evasion_n and_o their_o change_v the_o very_a text_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o have_v these_o considerable_a word_n in_o that_o day_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxiii_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxxiii_o 14._o the_o learned_a m._n edzardi_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jeremy_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o interruption_n till_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o jewish_a author_n and_o even_o their_o liturgy_n themselves_z which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o transcribe_v his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o hamburgh_n a._n 1670._o 4_o they_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n that_o in_o psal_n cx_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v they_o refer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v jehovah_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o without_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o philo_n shall_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o psal_n cx_o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n be_v also_o describe_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o from_o isa_n xi_o 2._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o paraphrast_n any_o further_o on_o this_o subject_a what_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o common_a this_o idea_n be_v among_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n fourteen_o there_o they_o assert_v that_o god_n descend_v nine_o time_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o time_n he_o shall_v descend_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v i._n e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o second_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o four_o at_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o five_o at_o his_o appearance_n on_o sinai_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o rock_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v constant_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v it_o in_o psalm_n lxxxii_o 8._o arise_v o_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n confess_v three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o psalm_n lxxii_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezech._n ch_n i._o that_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n signify_v the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o ezek._n i._n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o absolute_a empire_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o god_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n as_o only_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o empire_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o a_o true_a god_n and_o by_o jehovah_n who_o character_n be_v represent_v so_o often_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n where_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n hos_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o jew_n general_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n menachem_n in_o genes_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o he_o reflect_v upon_o isaiah_n ch_n lxii_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v psal_n xlv_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n wherefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la v._o 2._o interpret_v it_o all_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n meir_n arama_n say_v all_o agree_v that_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n than_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a jew_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o feign_a messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o jehovah_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o we_o find_v this_o expression_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o now_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o he_o be_v come_v the_o greek_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n to_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v and_o who_o be_v
worship_v in_o it_o and_o since_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o near_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jacob_n genes_n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o be_v name_v by_o isaiah_n ch_n lxiii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n now_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n agree_v that_o that_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v the_o shekinah_n or_o jehovah_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr and_o they_o agree_v all_o that_o the_o shekinah_n and_o jehovah_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o point_n agree_v by_o the_o talmudist_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n menach_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n of_o malachi_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o general_a tradition_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o neve_n shalom_n l._n 9_o c._n 5._o how_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v true_o jehovah_n and_o whence_o can_v they_o take_v this_o notion_n except_o from_o psalm_n xcvii_o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v that_o idea_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n touch_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o shekinah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o that_o this_o shekinah_n or_o jehovah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o confess_v r._n menach_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o teach_v constant_o that_o angel_n receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n r._n men._n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o promise_v he_o to_o govern_v he_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n r._n menach_n fol._n 41_o &_o 42._o they_o say_v the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o jehovah_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n r._n menach_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o worship_v the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o maintain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n although_o send_v by_o god_n as_o messenger_n of_o he_o or_o as_o mediator_n r._n menach_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v pay_v other_o worship_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o to_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o r._n menach_n ibidem_fw-la col_fw-fr 3._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v those_o idea_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man._n indeed_o he_o that_o will_v reflect_v on_o all_o these_o prophecy_n will_v very_o hardly_o think_v that_o then_o when_o the_o highpriest_n demand_v of_o jesus_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v only_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o own_o that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n which_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o short_a the_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n can_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v one_o that_o be_v only_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o a_o creature_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n and_o they_o that_o imagine_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o know_v heart_n and_o to_o exercise_v those_o other_o act_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o divinity_n do_v form_n to_o themselves_o the_o great_a chimaera_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v these_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v conceive_v a_o intimate_a and_o close_a habitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n by_o which_o all_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o unitarian_n conceive_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o to_o court_v the_o jew_n favour_n they_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o worship_n which_o christian_n pay_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o they_o argue_v more_o consistent_o than_o socinus_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n but_o after_o all_o i_o can_v say_v that_o beside_o they_o can_v answer_v socinus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o get_v from_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o pretend_v by_o their_o opinion_n indeed_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o condemn_v we_o as_o idolater_n if_o we_o do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o they_o can_v do_v that_o just_o if_o they_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o lie_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o undeceive_v the_o unitarian_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v to_o the_o forego_n observation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o article_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v agree_v that_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la now_o there_o be_v positive_a order_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o be_v that_o son_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o tehillim_n rabath_n with_o many_o other_o use_v this_o place_n of_o psal_n two_o to_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o breshit_v rabath_n in_o gen._n xlix_o so_o the_o talmud_n in_o succa_n c._n 5._o saadias_n in_o dan._n seven_o 13._o with_o the_o ancient_a witness_n r._n salome_n jarchi_n in_o his_o comment_n i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o version_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v now_o in_o their_o spanish_a translation_n print_v at_o ferrara_n besad_n hiio_fw-la pro_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la insanne_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o lombroso_n in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o that_o place_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o r._n abensueb_n in_o h._n l._n we_o read_v in_o psal_n viij_o 3._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v
shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o simeon_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n i._n 79._o allude_v to_o isaiah_n xlii_o 6._o and_o lx_o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v further_o that_o this_o child_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n be_v viij_o 13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o because_o the_o angel_n have_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o acclamation_n st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 6._o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o lxx_o deut._n xxxii_o 43._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v also_o find_v psal_n xcvii_o 7._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v add_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n hitherto_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o messiah_n jehovah_n or_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n mr._n n._n who_o do_v suspect_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v add_v these_o word_n matt._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o favour_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v as_o well_o at_o one_o blow_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n matth._n i._n 20._o and_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 79._o which_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n as_o distinct_a as_o word_n can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o plain_o call_v jehovah_n as_o can_v be_v both_o angel_n and_o prophet_n either_o show_v or_o own_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o look_n like_o a_o collusion_n john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n iii._o 3._o preach_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v xl_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n own_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jehovah_n when_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o mal._n iii._o 1._o now_o malachi_n call_v he_o jehova_n though_o he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o forerunner_n he_o only_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v xliii_o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o that_o of_o be_v xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o so_o visible_o manifest_v themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o bid_v the_o arian_n go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n lay_v on_o these_o word_n if_o or_o rather_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o know_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o jordan_n and_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n i._n 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o nathanael_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n joh._n i._n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o philo_n attribute_v that_o apparition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o restorer_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v much_o above_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n and_o trade_n he_o speak_v something_o sharp_o to_o his_o mother_n joh._n two_o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o upon_o her_o complain_n that_o his_o father_n and_o herself_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v he_o give_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n two_o 49_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n and_o tell_v they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n joh._n two_o 16._o the_o jew_n surprise_v at_o that_o command_a style_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o ver_fw-la 19_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o it_o beth_n israel_n ex_fw-la sanhedrim_n fol._n 140._o col_fw-fr 3._o to_o satisfy_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n he_o tell_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 41._o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o mount_n sina_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o thither_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v there_o joh._n iii._o 13._o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o save_v the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o which_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o church_n beg_v that_o a_o saviour_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v lxiu_o 1._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v late_o baptize_v do_v himself_o baptize_v and_o draw_v the_o multitude_n after_o he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o noble_a notion_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o joh._n iii._o 29._o intimate_v by_o that_o similitude_n
to_o st._n athanasius_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v john_n v._n 8._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a probable_a that_o st._n john_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o opposition_n to_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o direction_n and_o conduct_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remark_n that_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 2._o act_n i_o and_o st._n paul_n heb._n four_o 12._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o denote_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n to_o do_v so_o 4thly_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o of_o memra_n to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o david_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o version_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o receive_v st._n john_n can_v not_o use_v a_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o david_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o that_o st._n john_n have_v give_v he_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o be_v give_v he_o by_o david_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o well_o express_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o be_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o it_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n i_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o second_o person_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o represent_v as_o be_v make_v man_n be_v because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o genealogy_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o simoniani_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o phantasm_n that_o this_o evangelist_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v the_o more_o express_a in_o assert_v his_o divinity_n against_o the_o ebïonite_n who_o abuse_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o against_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n last_o st._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n v._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n another_o objection_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o make_v by_o the_o socinian_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o very_a many_o apparition_n as_o exod._n three_o 2._o and_o act_n seven_o 30._o where_o st._n stephen_n after_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o create_a angel_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o mistake_n must_v invalidate_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n according_o some_o interpreter_n as_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n this_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o save_v he_o trouble_v we_o shall_v here_o show_v he_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_o name_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n even_o as_o gen._n xxxi_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n second_o because_o he_o declare_v formal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a creature_n under_o whatsoever_o commission_n or_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n do_v former_o represent_v god_n and_o they_o act_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n they_o say_v bare_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o christ_n represent_v his_o father_n as_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o speak_v or_o act_v as_o god_n though_o send_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n it_o have_v be_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o a_o viceroy_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v i_o be_o your_o king_n though_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n only_o to_o man_n for_o they_o only_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v true_o name_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o apostate_n angel_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v proper_o a_o messenger_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o office_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n
have_v commune_v with_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n upon_o this_o ground_n malachi_n ch_n three_o v._n 1._o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prophecy_n be_v own_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n isaiah_n ch_n lxiii_o v._o 9_o name_n he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 23._o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o exod._n xxxiii_o 14._o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o the_o primitive_a christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o guide_v the_o israelite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n say_v express_o thus_o much_o 1_o cor._n x._o 9_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o rebellion_n lorinus_n himself_o quote_v some_o place_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o on_o act_n seven_o and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v affirm_v nothing_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o st._n stephen_n do_v distinguish_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o name_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o because_o they_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v well_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o moses_n do_v rather_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n than_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n that_o oecomy_n second_o because_o god_n since_o he_o create_v the_o world_n common_o employ_v angel_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v not_o above_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o man_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n either_o to_o form_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o make_v the_o body_n or_o the_o figure_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o angel_n give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n thus_o gal._n iii._o 19_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n heb._n two_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o heb._n i_o 1_o 2._o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v to_o elevate_v this_o last_o above_o the_o former_a that_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o socinian_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v impose_v upon_o many_o learned_a writer_n as_o lorinus_n grotius_n and_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a business_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o jehovah_n himself_o second_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o their_o opinion_n that_o jehovah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v those_o three_o thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n where_o it_o be_v give_v not_o that_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n de_fw-fr migrat_fw-la abrah_n p._n 309._o d._n e._n f._n and_o de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 576._o d._n c._n and_o p._n 593._o f._n he_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o he_o create_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr praem_n p._n 705._o the_o targum_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n reveal_v himself_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v clear_a by_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n say_v that_o he_o have_v shake_v the_o earth_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o give_v the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o heb._n twelve_o 25_o 26._o where_o st._n paul_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 3._o onkelos_n deut._n four_o 33_o 36._o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o deut._n v._n 24._o and_o likewise_o exod._n xx_o 7._o deut._n v._n 11._o and_o vi_o 13._o where_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n none_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o accompany_v with_o several_a camp_n of_o angel_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n those_o thing_n be_v note_v i_o maintain_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n iii._o 19_o the_o text_n must_v be_v render_v between_o angel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o not_o to_o say_v by_o many_o witness_n but_o among_o or_o before_o many_o witness_n 2_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v heb._n two_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o several_a threaten_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o angel_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o several_a punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o israel_n and_o be_v inflict_v by_o angel_n as_o executor_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o necessary_o or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o save_v st._n paul_n from_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o he_o suppose_v ch_n twelve_o 25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o who_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o many_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n do_v they_o all_o personate_v god_n in_o that_o occasion_n no_o body_n have_v ever_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n to_o moses_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n john_n ch_z i._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o second_o although_o both_o
above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n
1._o p._n 16._o l._n 4._o p._n 198._o l._n 6._o p._n 275_o 279_o 308._o l._n 7._o p._n 351_o and_o 371._o three_o the_o very_a heathen_a author_n own_o that_o plato_n borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o moses_n as_o numenius_n who_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o plato_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n during_o his_o stay_n there_o for_o 13_o year_n theod._n serm._n 1_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v quote_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o plato_n concern_v the_o trinity_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o plato_n invention_n but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v either_o from_o moses_n or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o plato_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o his_o notion_n about_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o no_o wonder_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a enough_o for_o a_o greek_a to_o mix_v fabulous_a notion_n with_o what_o he_o have_v from_o other_o and_o they_o to_o adulterate_v it_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o draw_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o plato_n vision_n and_o yet_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v frame_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o considerable_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o plato_n notion_n about_o it_o first_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o justin_n martyr_n invention_n since_o plato_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o justin_n have_v scatter_v some_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v probable_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o some_o other_o philosopher_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a that_o the_o great_a scholar_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o now_o socinian_n do_v there_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o unitarian_n author_n can_v oppose_v to_o my_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o reject_v with_o a_o abhorrence_n the_o jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_o name_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 21._o which_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o cancer_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o tertul._n adv_o valentin_n understand_v those_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n against_o the_o gnostic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o be_v come_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o tim._n i_o 4._o that_o by_o those_o infinite_a genealogy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o controvert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n jew_n saint_n paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v against_o several_a notion_n of_o the_o then_o new_a jewish_a cabbala_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o notion_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v now_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v borrow_v their_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o all_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o objection_n against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o new_a jewish_a cabala_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o have_v such_o a_o impure_a birth_n and_o have_v be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o innumerable_a aeone_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n as_o receive_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v condemn_v in_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n some_o sadducee_n and_o some_o baithusaei_n who_o birth_n the_o jew_n say_v be_v as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o who_o seem_v not_o so_o ancient_a but_o to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o one_o simon_n boethus_n a_o alexandrian_a jew_n mention_v by_o josephus_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n some_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v some_o platonic_a or_o pythagorean_n notion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o palestina_n or_o egypt_n but_o spread_v every_o where_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o maintain_v just_o that_o when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v the_o jewish_a genealogy_n he_o confirm_v all_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n their_o idea_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o plato_n but_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o philo_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o no_o body_n accuse_v to_o have_v use_v those_o foolish_a genealogy_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o valentinian_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o cabalist_n he_o have_v secure_v my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o pure_a traditional_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n leave_v those_o cabalist_n who_o have_v mix_v some_o heathenish_a notion_n with_o the_o ancient_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o all_o their_o other_o speculation_n although_o since_o they_o have_v quite_o forget_v this_o impure_a origin_n they_o have_v very_o much_o labour_v to_o uphold_v they_o upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o so_o many_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n we_o have_v as_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v solve_v some_o difficulty_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o socinian_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n moses_n maimonides_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n which_o in_o chaldaick_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v people_n think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n more_n nevoch_n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o he_o say_v also_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n jekara_fw-mi glory_n shekinah_n majesty_n or_o habitation_n but_o he_o do_v manifest_o wrong_v they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v use_v that_o caution_n on_o other_o occasion_n whereas_o they_o often_o render_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v people_n fancy_n god_n as_o be_v corporeal_a beside_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o caution_n where_o ever_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o place_n as_o apt_a to_o give_v that_o notion_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n memra_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o certain_a that_o in_o many_o other_o they_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fancy_v god_n as_o have_v a_o body_n as_o gen._n xx_o 21._o exod._n two_o 25._o exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o leu._n xxvi_o 46._o numb_a xi_o 20._o numb_a xxiii_o 21._o and_o in_o many_o more_o quote_v by_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n pag._n 96._o and_o in_o his_o book_n libra_n
veritatis_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n particular_o philo_n have_v give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n that_o maimonides_n his_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v word_n be_v sometime_o explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a person_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o who_o authority_n maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n namely_o r._n akiba_n letter_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o letter_n gimel_n god_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n cvii_o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v a_o person_n namely_o a_o angel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o create_v angel_n last_o the_o notion_n which_o maimonides_n do_v suggest_v can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o psal_n cx_o 1._o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o paraphra_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o denote_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v fair_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n that_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v render_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o in_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o signify_v to_o his_o word_n or_o of_o his_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v natural_o that_o double_a signification_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n thus_o it_o signify_v concern_v or_o of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 7._o jer._n xxxi_o 20._o cant._n viij_o 8._o job_n nineteeen_o 18._o psal_n l._n 20._o it_o signify_v to_o in_o hos_n i._o 2._o hab._n two_o 1._o zech._n i._n 4_o 9_o 13_o 14._o numb_a twelve_o 2_o 6._o 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 39_o you_o may_v to_o this_o observation_n about_o psal_n cx_o 1._o add_v that_o of_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o evasion_n use_v by_o moses_n maimonides_n be_v more_o nevoch_n pag._n 1._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o word_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o king_n who_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o he_o work_v by_o his_o bare_a will_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o far_o maimonides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o maimonides_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o that_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o express_v only_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n do_v suppose_v i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o maimonides_n be_v to_o follow_v when_o he_o write_v his_o more_n nevochim_n give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sephira_n or_o emanation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o which_o make_v maimonides_n stumble_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christian_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n different_a from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o philo_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o operation_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n a_o famous_a socinian_n who_o i_o mention_v already_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v and_o which_o have_v this_o title_n disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphra_v as_o chaldaeos_n jonathan_n onkelos_n &_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o by_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bare_o use_v by_o they_o to_o express_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o command_n his_o inward_a deliberation_n his_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o design_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o do_v good_a a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o providence_n which_o protect_v good_a men._n in_o short_a the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o which_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v to_o give_v many_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v how_o false_a this_o be_v what_o that_o author_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o denote_v a_o person_n the_o very_a place_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v out_o of_o r._n akiba_n alphabet_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v neither_o what_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o the_o paraphrast_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n give_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o of_o a_o real_a person_n in_o which_o he_o visible_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n reject_v philo_n work_n as_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o targum_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v whether_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n rittangel_n positive_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o targum_n common_o render_v the_o word_n davar_n by_o pitgama_n and_o not_o by_o memra_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o one_o need_v but_o take_v a_o hebrew_n concordance_n upon_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi and_o search_v whether_o the_o paraphrast_n ever_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n but_o suppose_v rittangel_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n too_o positive_o however_o the_o targumist_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o word_n when_o they_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v he_o in_o all_o place_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o those_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n endeavour_n to_o affix_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o notion_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v again_o brief_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confute_v that_o author_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v borrow_v his_o argument_n let_v a_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_n author_n sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o onkelos_n his_o targum_fw-la gen._n iii._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o
where_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n shall_v in_o some_o place_n have_v some_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n mention_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o sense_n we_o give_v to_o it_o and_o which_o philo_n give_v to_o it_o before_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n xxii_o 18._o can_v it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n memra_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o decree_n or_o in_o those_o late_o print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o chron._n twelve_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o decree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4_o 15._o xxix_o 23._o xxxiii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o memra_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v so_o too_o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o memra_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v they_o also_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 20._o ch_z xxxvi_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o paraphra_v do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o memra_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o ch_z xxviii_o 19_o xxix_o 19_o thirty_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o paraphrast_n mention_v it_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n the_o old_a jew_n give_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v print_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o produce_v a_o few_o out_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o the_o learned_a beckius_n publish_v about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n affirm_v the_o follow_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appear_v in_o most_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o victim_n gen._n xv_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 21._o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 12._o to_o phinehas_n 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n xvii_o 2._o to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o that_o the_o angel_n who_o hinder_v abraham_n from_o kill_v isaac_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n three_o 1._o he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o xv_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n send_v gabriel_n to_o help_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 20._o whereas_o david_n have_v say_v he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n cvii_o 20._o see_v cosri_n pag._n 45._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o xx_o 8._o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 17._o david_n exhort_v solomon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v he_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 8_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n judge_v before_o the_o word_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n nineteeen_o 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o help_v david_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 9_o twelve_o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o abijah_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o regard_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o word_n decree_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a 1_o chron._n twelve_o 18._o xvii_o 2._o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 18._o and_o fourteen_o 11._o and_o xv_o 2._o and_o xuj_o 7_o 8._o and_o xx_o 20._o and_o twenty-five_o 7._o and_o xxxii_o 8._o and_o xvii_o 3._o and_o xviii_o 31._o and_o xx_o 22_o 29._o that_o the_o word_n drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 7._o and_o fight_v for_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 8._o that_o by_o solomon_n order_n the_o word_n be_v pray_v to_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 8._o that_o man_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v moses_n leave_v to_o show_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o that_o the_o word_n save_v hezekiah_n from_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n through_o which_o ahaz_n make_v his_o other_o child_n to_o pass_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n blessed_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 18._o that_o man_n repent_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 27._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n command_v cyrus_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 23._o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o mean_v in_o many_o place_n a_o divine_a person_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v though_o in_o some_o other_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n word_n in_o those_o other_o different_a signification_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n which_o seem_v more_o plausible_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n or_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n as_o isa_n thirty_o 28._o zech._n four_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v isa_n xlviii_o 16._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o targum_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o balance_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o those_o book_n in_o other_o and_o much_o more_o numerous_a place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confound_v those_o notion_n before_o the_o gospel-time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o otherwise_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v pretty_a equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o very_o natural_o maimonides_n his_o observation_n about_o the_o stile_n of_o onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n which_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o he_o think_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n 1._o c._n 48._o that_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o which_o his_o remark_n about_o the_o constant_a method_n have_v no_o room_n may_v have_v be_v alter_v and_o wish_n he_o can_v get_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o he_o use_v and_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o paraphra_v to_o render_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o
but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a
de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 258._o a._n this_o place_n of_o philo_n deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n before_o our_o lord_n ministry_n and_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v invent_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o memra_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o paraphrase_n than_o what_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o use_n to_o confound_v the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o st._n john_n follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la object_v against_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o another_o place_n of_o philo_n in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 266._o f._n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man._n we_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n xxii_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n lxix_o 9_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n cxxii_o 8._o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n for_o these_o psalm_n do_v all_o regard_v the_o messiah_n so_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v david_n ezek._n xxvii_o 25._o as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v own_o he_o be_v hos_fw-la iii._o 5._o and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v solomon_n as_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o canticle_n but_o say_v philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o man_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n xv_o 3._o or_o to_o his_o intend_a manifestation_n in_o human_a shape_n as_o a_o servant_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o notion_n of_o psal_n xxii_o above_o quote_v and_o of_o isa_n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n which_o jonathan_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o again_o of_o isa_n liii_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n afflict_a and_o torment_v which_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n so_o constant_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v leprous_a as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o isa_n xlix_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o the_o memra_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o philo_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o man_n but_o israel_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 266._o which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la express_o ascribe_v v._o 5._o as_o also_o v._n 16._o to_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o every_o jewish_a writer_n confess_v that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o read_v isa_n lxiii_o 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n who_o it_o treat_v as_o redeemer_n v._o 14._o that_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a v._o 16._o indeed_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n shall_v reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o explain_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o now_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n exod._n four_o 13._o send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v r._n meyr_n aldabi_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n sevile_n emunoth_n ch_n 10._o but_o the_o jew_n former_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o onkelos_n on_o exod._n three_o 12._o and_o god_n say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n on_o which_o word_n onkelos_n observe_v that_o god_n promise_v moses_n to_o assist_v he_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o repeat_v it_o on_o exod._n four_o 12_o 15._o from_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v who_o he_o intend_v v._o 13._o the_o like_a remark_n be_v make_v by_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o same_o text_n from_o whence_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o more_o place_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v to_o march_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n philo_n de_fw-fr nom._n mutat_fw-la p._n 840._o this_o say_v philo_z in_o a_o 100_o place_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v israel_n his_o presence_n say_v onkelos_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 9_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o he_o as_o say_v rashi_n who_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o two_o the_o ancient_a targum_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n so_o jonathan_n own_v on_o be_v xi_o 2._o the_o same_o isaiah_n declare_v liv_o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o jonathan_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o be_v liii_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v say_v hos_fw-la i._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n keep_v always_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n ch_n xlv_o 17._o and_o he_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n upon_o gen._n xlix_o 18._o where_o the_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o jacob_n the_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v speak_v isai_n xliv_o 6._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o